Dubgall mac Somairle (English Wikipedia)

Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33; Sellar (1966) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 470, 470 n. 19, 472 n. 25; Black; Black (n.d.a); Black; Black (n.d.b). Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.b). "Kindred 32 MacRuairi". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 21 November 2015.
Sellar (2000) p. 199, 199 n. 53; Sellar (1966) p. 127 n. 5; Skene (1890) p. 470 n. 17; Black; Black (n.d.a). Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017.

archaeologydataservice.ac.uk

Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 59, 62–63, 93; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 116; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 58; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4; Stevenson (1835) p. 79 n. d. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 32; Coira (2012) pp. 57–58 n. 18; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duffy (1993) p. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 232; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McLeod (2002) pp. 29, 31; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198; Paul (1882) p. 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Brown (2004) p. 75 n. 11; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 70; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Petre (2014) p. 269; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Roberts (1997) p. 103. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Petre (2014) pp. 270–271; Addyman; Oram (2012) §§ 2.3, 2.7; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b). Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 57, 71–72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) p. 215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 201; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab.; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab.; Stevenson (1841) p. 4. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; MacDonald (2013) pp. 24–25, 38–39; Caldwell; Kirk; Márkus et al. (2012) p. 233; Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Woolf (2004) p. 106; Watt (2000) p. 31; Duncan (1996) p. 275; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Caldwell, DH; Kirk, S; Márkus, G; Tate, J; Webb, S (2012). "The Kilmichael Glassary Bell-Shrine" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 142: 201–244. doi:10.9750/PSAS.142.201.244. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Watt, DER (2000). Medieval Church Councils in Scotland. Edinburgh: T&T Clark. ISBN 0-56708731-X. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 125; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Roberts (1997) p. 97; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010). Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; Power (2005) p. 39; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; Power (2005) pp. 39–40, 44–45; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; Campbell of Airds (2014) p. 204; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992); The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992). McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 202; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Tabraham (2012) p. 711; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2005) pp. 30–31; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Tabraham, C (2012). "Castles and Fortifications in Scotland". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 706–727. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.

archive.org

Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) p. 441; Stevenson (1841) p. 4; Cotton MS Domitian A VII (n.d.). Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M. "Cotton MS Domitian A VII". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 30 July 2015.
Holton (2017); Rixson (2001); Oram, RD (1988); Cowan, EJ (1982); Barrow (1981). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Addyman; Oram (2012); Dalglish (2003); Roberts (1997); McDonald; McLean (1992); Munro; Munro (1986). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Roberts (1997); Cowan, EJ (1990). Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 88; Oram, R (2004) p. 118; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 45; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, R (2004). David I: The King who Made Scotland. Tempus Scottish Monarchs. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. ISBN 0-7524-2825-X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 63; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 182 n. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Sellar (2000) p. 199; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Beuermann (2010) p. 102; Williams, G (2007) p. 145; Woolf (2005); Brown (2004) p. 70; Rixson (2001) p. 85. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 59, 62–63, 93; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 116; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 58; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Anderson (1922) p. 254; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Cotton MS Faustina B IX (n.d.) p. 79. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. "Cotton MS Faustina B IX". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 May 2016. Retrieved 25 June 2016.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439; GKS 1005 Fol (n.d.). Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862. "GKS 1005 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Retrieved 23 March 2017.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1083.10; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1083.10; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (2004b); McLeod (2002) p. 31, 31 n. 22; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Anderson (1922) p. 254. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74; Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Duffy (2007a) p. 143; Duffy (2007b) pp. 2, 7; Duffy (1999) p. 356 n. 68; Jennings (1994) p. 145 n. 25; Duffy (1993) p. 31 n. 79; Duffy (1992) p. 125 n. 157; Sellar (1971) p. 35 n. 26; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Duffy, S (2007a). "Henry II and England's Insular Neighbours". In Harper-Bill, C; Vincent, N (eds.). Henry II: New Interpretations. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 129–153. ISBN 978-1-84383-340-6. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 252; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–258; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4; Stevenson (1835) p. 79 n. d. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 46, 48; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 32; Coira (2012) pp. 57–58 n. 18; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duffy (1993) p. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 232; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) pp. 4, 135. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
McLeod (2002) pp. 29, 31; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198; Paul (1882) p. 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 70; Roberts (1997) p. 97. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2010) p. 233; Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Woolf (2002) p. 16; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2010). "Reporting Scotland in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle". In Jorgensen, A (ed.). Reading the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Language, Literature, History. Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 23. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–239. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.4457. ISBN 978-2-503-52394-1. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Petre (2014) p. 269; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Roberts (1997) p. 103. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Macphail (1914) p. 12. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33; Sellar (1966) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 470, 470 n. 19, 472 n. 25; Black; Black (n.d.a); Black; Black (n.d.b). Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.b). "Kindred 32 MacRuairi". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 21 November 2015.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; MacGregor, M (2002) pp. 213, 236 n. 159; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; Macphail (1914) pp. 11–13, 15. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Macphail (1914) pp. 12–13. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Antonsson; Crumplin; Conti (2007) p. 220 n. 21; Power (2005) p. 22 n. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 13; Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis (1835) p. 251 n. 1. Antonsson, H; Crumplin, S; Conti, A (2007). "A Norwegian in Durham: An Anatomy of a Miracle in Reginald of Durham's Libellus de Admirandis Beati Cuthberti". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 195–226. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis Libellus de Admirandis Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. 1835.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 72, 139; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Rollason (2003) pp. 215, 232; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) p. 215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 201; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab.; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab.; Stevenson (1841) p. 4. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; MacDonald (2013) pp. 24–25, 38–39; Caldwell; Kirk; Márkus et al. (2012) p. 233; Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Woolf (2004) p. 106; Watt (2000) p. 31; Duncan (1996) p. 275; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Caldwell, DH; Kirk, S; Márkus, G; Tate, J; Webb, S (2012). "The Kilmichael Glassary Bell-Shrine" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 142: 201–244. doi:10.9750/PSAS.142.201.244. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Watt, DER (2000). Medieval Church Councils in Scotland. Edinburgh: T&T Clark. ISBN 0-56708731-X. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan (1996) p. 276; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93, 93 n. 45; Anderson (1922) pp. 296–297; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 76–77; Haddan; Stubbs (1873) p. 247. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Haddan, AW; Stubbs, W, eds. (1873). Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents Relating to Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Woolf (2003) p. 175; Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Power (2013) p. 76; Ritchie (1997) p. 103; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 145 § 4, 147 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Power (2012) p. 330; Ritchie (1997) pp. 108, 117; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
Power (2013) p. 109; Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 178; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Power (2013) p. 109; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Macphail (1914) p. 11. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Power (2013) pp. 109–110; Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129, 129 n. 7; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Anderson (1922) p. 465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; AM 47 Fol (n.d.). Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M.
Anderson (1922) p. 465. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Holton (2017) p. 125; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Roberts (1997) p. 97; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Sellar (2011); Roberts (1997). Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 89; Sellar (2000) pp. 203, 213 n. 137; Anderson (1922) pp. 567–568; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 104–107. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51; Barrow (1988) p. 347 n. 104; Lamont (1981) p. 164; List of Diplomatic Documents (1963) pp. 193, 197; Stevenson (1870) pp. 189 § 445, 436 § 615; Bain (1884) pp. 235 § 903, 320 § 1254; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.). MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Barrow, GWS (1988) [1965]. Robert Bruce & the Community of the Realm of Scotland (3rd ed.). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-539-4. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. List of Diplomatic Documents, Scottish Documents, and Papal Bulls Preserved in the Public Record Office. Lists and Indexes. New York: Kraus Reprint Corporation. 1963 [1923]. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Sellar (2000) p. 199, 199 n. 53; Sellar (1966) p. 127 n. 5; Skene (1890) p. 470 n. 17; Black; Black (n.d.a). Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017.
Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 102 ch. 138; GKS 1005 Fol (n.d.). Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "GKS 1005 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Retrieved 23 March 2017.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; Power (2005) p. 39; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Oram, RD (2011) p. xvii tab. 6; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90, 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) pp. 99 fig. 5.2, 105; Duncan (1996) p. 547; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Sellar (2000) p. 202; Anderson (1908) p. 364; Luard (1877) p. 383; Bain (1881) pp. 302–303 § 1655; Document 1/7/266 (n.d.); Simpson; Galbraith (n.d.) pp. 25–26 § 1655. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Luard, HR, ed. (1877). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 4. London: Longman & Co. OL 24776997M. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. "Document 1/7/266". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. Simpson, GG; Galbraith, JD, eds. (n.d.). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 5. Scottish Record Office.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 168–169; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1209.2; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1209.2; Anderson (1922) pp. 378, 387; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 82–83. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.

bl.uk

Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) p. 441; Stevenson (1841) p. 4; Cotton MS Domitian A VII (n.d.). Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M. "Cotton MS Domitian A VII". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 30 July 2015.
Anderson (1922) p. 254; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Cotton MS Faustina B IX (n.d.) p. 79. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. "Cotton MS Faustina B IX". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 May 2016. Retrieved 25 June 2016.

books.google.com

The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 252; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–258; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.

cam.ac.uk

repository.cam.ac.uk

Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.

dgnhas.org.uk

Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.

doi.org

Barrow (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); McDonald, A (1995); McDonald, RA (1995); Barrow (1981). Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
MacGregor, M (2014); Coira (2012); Woolf (2007); Brown (2004); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
McDonald, RA (2012); Williams, G (2007). McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
McDonald, A (1995). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, A (1995) p. 206. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 63; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 182 n. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 33; Barrow (2006) p. 143; McDonald, RA (2004) p. 186; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 140. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 59, 62–63, 93; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 116; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 168–173. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
McDonald, RA (2012) p. 182 n. 175; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 178. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Duffy (2004a). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Pollock (2005) p. 14 n. 68; Duffy (2004a); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 65; Crawford (2014) p. 74; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Abrams (2007) p. 182; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 66; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 85; Duffy (2006) p. 65; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Gade (1994) p. 199; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2006). "The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 7. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 51–65. ISBN 1-85182-974-1. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Gade, KE (1994). "1236: Órækja Meiddr ok Heill Gerr" (PDF). In Tómasson, S (ed.). Samtíðarsögur: The Contemporary Sagas. Forprent. Reykjavík: Stofnun Árna Magnússona. pp. 194–207. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 58; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Duffy (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Duffy (1993) p. 43. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1083.10; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1083.10; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (2004b); McLeod (2002) p. 31, 31 n. 22; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Anderson (1922) p. 254. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Strickland (2012) p. 113 fig. 3.3; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74; Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Duffy (2007a) p. 143; Duffy (2007b) pp. 2, 7; Duffy (1999) p. 356 n. 68; Jennings (1994) p. 145 n. 25; Duffy (1993) p. 31 n. 79; Duffy (1992) p. 125 n. 157; Sellar (1971) p. 35 n. 26; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Duffy, S (2007a). "Henry II and England's Insular Neighbours". In Harper-Bill, C; Vincent, N (eds.). Henry II: New Interpretations. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 129–153. ISBN 978-1-84383-340-6. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4; Stevenson (1835) p. 79 n. d. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 195. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 46, 48; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 85; Duffy (2004a). McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Sellar (2004b); McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 70–71; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 32; Coira (2012) pp. 57–58 n. 18; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duffy (1993) p. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 232; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McLeod (2002) pp. 29, 31; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198; Paul (1882) p. 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Brown (2004) p. 75 n. 11; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 70; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2010) p. 233; Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Woolf (2002) p. 16; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2010). "Reporting Scotland in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle". In Jorgensen, A (ed.). Reading the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Language, Literature, History. Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 23. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–239. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.4457. ISBN 978-2-503-52394-1. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Jennings (2017); Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2002) p. 16. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
Petre (2014) p. 269; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Roberts (1997) p. 103. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33; Sellar (1966) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 470, 470 n. 19, 472 n. 25; Black; Black (n.d.a); Black; Black (n.d.b). Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.b). "Kindred 32 MacRuairi". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 21 November 2015.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; MacGregor, M (2002) pp. 213, 236 n. 159; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; Macphail (1914) pp. 11–13, 15. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Petre (2014) pp. 270–271; Addyman; Oram (2012) §§ 2.3, 2.7; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b). Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 57, 71–72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) p. 215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 201; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab.; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab.; Stevenson (1841) p. 4. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; MacDonald (2013) pp. 24–25, 38–39; Caldwell; Kirk; Márkus et al. (2012) p. 233; Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Woolf (2004) p. 106; Watt (2000) p. 31; Duncan (1996) p. 275; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Caldwell, DH; Kirk, S; Márkus, G; Tate, J; Webb, S (2012). "The Kilmichael Glassary Bell-Shrine" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 142: 201–244. doi:10.9750/PSAS.142.201.244. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Watt, DER (2000). Medieval Church Councils in Scotland. Edinburgh: T&T Clark. ISBN 0-56708731-X. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 33–36; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 212–213; Macquarrie (2008). MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (2008). "Moluag (d. 592)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/94648. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 59; MacDonald (2013) p. 42. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 157 fig. 2i, 188 fig. 15, 192 tab. 5. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson 2009 pp. 157 fig. 2i, 188 fig. 15, 192 tab. 5, 192–193, 197 tab. 8; Power (2005) p. 37 n. 37. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; Watts (1994) p. 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Watts (1994) pp. 117–118. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) p. 32; Beuermann (2002) p. 424; Watts (1994) pp. 113, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2002). "Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics: Kells-Mellifont and Man & the Isles". Peritia. 16: 419–434. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.497. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113–114, 114 nn. 1–2, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 66; Davey (2006b); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Woolf (2003) p. 173; Beuermann (2002) p. 427; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 207–208; Watts (1994) p. 111. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Davey, PJ (2006b). "Sodor and Man, The Diocese of". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1618–1619. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Beuermann, I (2002). "Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics: Kells-Mellifont and Man & the Isles". Peritia. 16: 419–434. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.497. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Woolf (2003) p. 175; Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) pp. 30–31; Barrow (2004) p. 114; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 69, 222, 224; Ritchie (1997) p. 108; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 208–209, 214; Thomson (1968) p. 66. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411.
Power (2012) p. 330; Ritchie (1997) pp. 108, 117; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
Power (2013) p. 109; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Macphail (1914) p. 11. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Holton (2017) p. 125; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Roberts (1997) p. 97; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010). Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b). Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Coira (2012); MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Beuermann (2010) p. 108 n. 28; McDonald, RA (2004) p. 180–181; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131 n. 3. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007b) p. 10; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 110; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Murray (2005) p. 291; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 70; Duffy (2004c) p. 47; Sellar (2004a); Dalglish (2003) p. 158; Duffy (2002) p. 56; Oram, RD (2000) p. 117; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1999) pp. 98–100; Munro; Munro (1986) p. xx. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004c). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; Power (2005) p. 39; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; Power (2005) pp. 39–40, 44–45; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; Campbell of Airds (2014) p. 204; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992); The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992). McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017.
Campbell of Airds (2014) pp. 202–203. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 202; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Tabraham (2012) p. 711; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2005) pp. 30–31; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Tabraham, C (2012). "Castles and Fortifications in Scotland". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 706–727. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) p. 109. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Duffy (2004a); Sellar (2000) p. 192 tab. i. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Duffy (2004a). Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

dur.ac.uk

etheses.dur.ac.uk

Woolf (2013); Raven (2005b); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); Rollason (2003). Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 72, 139; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Rollason (2003) pp. 215, 232; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) p. 215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 201; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab.; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab.; Stevenson (1841) p. 4. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.

ed.ac.uk

research.ed.ac.uk

McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.

gla.ac.uk

eprints.gla.ac.uk

MacGregor, M (2014); Coira (2012); Woolf (2007); Brown (2004); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33; Sellar (1966) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 470, 470 n. 19, 472 n. 25; Black; Black (n.d.a); Black; Black (n.d.b). Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.b). "Kindred 32 MacRuairi". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 21 November 2015.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; MacGregor, M (2002) pp. 213, 236 n. 159; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; Macphail (1914) pp. 11–13, 15. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; MacDonald (2013) pp. 24–25, 38–39; Caldwell; Kirk; Márkus et al. (2012) p. 233; Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Woolf (2004) p. 106; Watt (2000) p. 31; Duncan (1996) p. 275; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Caldwell, DH; Kirk, S; Márkus, G; Tate, J; Webb, S (2012). "The Kilmichael Glassary Bell-Shrine" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 142: 201–244. doi:10.9750/PSAS.142.201.244. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Watt, DER (2000). Medieval Church Councils in Scotland. Edinburgh: T&T Clark. ISBN 0-56708731-X. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 59; MacDonald (2013) p. 42. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Coira (2012); MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Beuermann (2010) p. 108 n. 28; McDonald, RA (2004) p. 180–181; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131 n. 3. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.

theses.gla.ac.uk

Woolf (2013); Raven (2005b); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); Rollason (2003). Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Raven (2005a). Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Raven (2005b) fig. 13. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow.
Raven (2005a); Bartlett (1999). Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007b) p. 10; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 110; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Murray (2005) p. 291; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 70; Duffy (2004c) p. 47; Sellar (2004a); Dalglish (2003) p. 158; Duffy (2002) p. 56; Oram, RD (2000) p. 117; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1999) pp. 98–100; Munro; Munro (1986) p. xx. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004c). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.

handle.net

hdl.handle.net

Holton (2017); Rixson (2001); Oram, RD (1988); Cowan, EJ (1982); Barrow (1981). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
MacGregor, M (2014); Coira (2012); Woolf (2007); Brown (2004); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Pollock (2005) p. 14 n. 68; Duffy (2004a); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 65; Crawford (2014) p. 74; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Abrams (2007) p. 182; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 66; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 85; Duffy (2006) p. 65; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Gade (1994) p. 199; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2006). "The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 7. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 51–65. ISBN 1-85182-974-1. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Gade, KE (1994). "1236: Órækja Meiddr ok Heill Gerr" (PDF). In Tómasson, S (ed.). Samtíðarsögur: The Contemporary Sagas. Forprent. Reykjavík: Stofnun Árna Magnússona. pp. 194–207. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Duffy (2007b) pp. 3–4; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 55; Duffy (1993) pp. 43–45. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Duffy (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Duffy (1993) p. 43. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Duffy (2007b) p. 3; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 55–56; Duffy (1993) p. 43. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74; Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Duffy (2007a) p. 143; Duffy (2007b) pp. 2, 7; Duffy (1999) p. 356 n. 68; Jennings (1994) p. 145 n. 25; Duffy (1993) p. 31 n. 79; Duffy (1992) p. 125 n. 157; Sellar (1971) p. 35 n. 26; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Duffy, S (2007a). "Henry II and England's Insular Neighbours". In Harper-Bill, C; Vincent, N (eds.). Henry II: New Interpretations. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 129–153. ISBN 978-1-84383-340-6. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 67, 76; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) pp. 121–122. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Sellar (2004b); McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 70–71; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 70–71; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 150, 260. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 32; Coira (2012) pp. 57–58 n. 18; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duffy (1993) p. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 232; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2010) p. 233; Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Woolf (2002) p. 16; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2010). "Reporting Scotland in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle". In Jorgensen, A (ed.). Reading the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Language, Literature, History. Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 23. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–239. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.4457. ISBN 978-2-503-52394-1. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33; Sellar (1966) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 470, 470 n. 19, 472 n. 25; Black; Black (n.d.a); Black; Black (n.d.b). Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.b). "Kindred 32 MacRuairi". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 21 November 2015.
MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Petre (2014) pp. 270–271; Addyman; Oram (2012) §§ 2.3, 2.7; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b). Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 57, 71–72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Holton (2017) p. 125; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Roberts (1997) p. 97; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Duffy (1993). Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Coira (2012); MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Holton (2017); McDonald, RA (2004); McNeill (2002). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1299.2; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1299.2; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1299.1; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1295.1; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1299.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1295.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 212–213, 212 n. 134; MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51; Barrow (1988) p. 347 n. 104; Lamont (1981) p. 164; List of Diplomatic Documents (1963) pp. 193, 197; Stevenson (1870) pp. 189 § 445, 436 § 615; Bain (1884) pp. 235 § 903, 320 § 1254; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.). MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Barrow, GWS (1988) [1965]. Robert Bruce & the Community of the Realm of Scotland (3rd ed.). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-539-4. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. List of Diplomatic Documents, Scottish Documents, and Papal Bulls Preserved in the Public Record Office. Lists and Indexes. New York: Kraus Reprint Corporation. 1963 [1923]. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1299.0; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1299.0; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007b) p. 10; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 110; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Murray (2005) p. 291; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 70; Duffy (2004c) p. 47; Sellar (2004a); Dalglish (2003) p. 158; Duffy (2002) p. 56; Oram, RD (2000) p. 117; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1999) pp. 98–100; Munro; Munro (1986) p. xx. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004c). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Sellar (2000) p. 202; Anderson (1908) p. 364; Luard (1877) p. 383; Bain (1881) pp. 302–303 § 1655; Document 1/7/266 (n.d.); Simpson; Galbraith (n.d.) pp. 25–26 § 1655. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Luard, HR, ed. (1877). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 4. London: Longman & Co. OL 24776997M. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. "Document 1/7/266". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. Simpson, GG; Galbraith, JD, eds. (n.d.). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 5. Scottish Record Office.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.

handrit.is

Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439; GKS 1005 Fol (n.d.). Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862. "GKS 1005 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Retrieved 23 March 2017.
Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 102 ch. 138; GKS 1005 Fol (n.d.). Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "GKS 1005 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Retrieved 23 March 2017.

heraldry-scotland.co.uk

Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; Campbell of Airds (2014) p. 204; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992); The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.

ionahistory.org.uk

Downham (2013); Beuermann (2012); Beuermann (2010); McDonald, RA (2007b); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Power (2005); Woolf (2004); Oram, RD (2000); Sellar (2000). Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Beuermann (2012) p. 3. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013.
Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Beuermann (2010) p. 102; Williams, G (2007) p. 145; Woolf (2005); Brown (2004) p. 70; Rixson (2001) p. 85. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113–114, 114 nn. 1–2, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Woolf (2003) p. 175. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2.
Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; Power (2005) pp. 28–30. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) pp. 30–31; Barrow (2004) p. 114; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 69, 222, 224; Ritchie (1997) p. 108; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 208–209, 214; Thomson (1968) p. 66. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411.
Power (2013) p. 109; Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 178; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.

jstor.org

Barrow (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); McDonald, A (1995); McDonald, RA (1995); Barrow (1981). Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
McDonald, A (1995). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Addyman; Oram (2012); Dalglish (2003); Roberts (1997); McDonald; McLean (1992); Munro; Munro (1986). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
McDonald, A (1995) p. 206. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 58; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74; Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Duffy (2007a) p. 143; Duffy (2007b) pp. 2, 7; Duffy (1999) p. 356 n. 68; Jennings (1994) p. 145 n. 25; Duffy (1993) p. 31 n. 79; Duffy (1992) p. 125 n. 157; Sellar (1971) p. 35 n. 26; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Duffy, S (2007a). "Henry II and England's Insular Neighbours". In Harper-Bill, C; Vincent, N (eds.). Henry II: New Interpretations. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 129–153. ISBN 978-1-84383-340-6. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 67, 76; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) pp. 121–122. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33; Sellar (1966) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 470, 470 n. 19, 472 n. 25; Black; Black (n.d.a); Black; Black (n.d.b). Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.b). "Kindred 32 MacRuairi". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 21 November 2015.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) pp. 30–31; Barrow (2004) p. 114; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 69, 222, 224; Ritchie (1997) p. 108; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 208–209, 214; Thomson (1968) p. 66. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411.
Power (2012) p. 330; Ritchie (1997) pp. 108, 117; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
Power (2013) p. 109; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Macphail (1914) p. 11. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Power (2013) pp. 109–110; Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129, 129 n. 7; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51; Barrow (1988) p. 347 n. 104; Lamont (1981) p. 164; List of Diplomatic Documents (1963) pp. 193, 197; Stevenson (1870) pp. 189 § 445, 436 § 615; Bain (1884) pp. 235 § 903, 320 § 1254; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.). MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Barrow, GWS (1988) [1965]. Robert Bruce & the Community of the Realm of Scotland (3rd ed.). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-539-4. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. List of Diplomatic Documents, Scottish Documents, and Papal Bulls Preserved in the Public Record Office. Lists and Indexes. New York: Kraus Reprint Corporation. 1963 [1923]. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Sellar (2000) p. 199, 199 n. 53; Sellar (1966) p. 127 n. 5; Skene (1890) p. 470 n. 17; Black; Black (n.d.a). Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (1966) p. 129. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Woolf (2005); Barrow (1981) p. 108 n. 2; Sellar (1966) p. 129. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.
Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Woolf (2005); Sellar (1966) p. 129. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.

manchesteropenhive.com

Johns (2003) p. 139. Johns, S (2003). Noblewomen, Aristocracy and Power in the Twelfth-Century Anglo-Norman Realm. Gender In History. Manchester: Manchester University Press. ISBN 0-7190-6304-3.

mingarycastletrust.co.uk

Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Addyman; Oram (2012); Dalglish (2003); Roberts (1997); McDonald; McLean (1992); Munro; Munro (1986). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Petre (2014) p. 269; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Roberts (1997) p. 103. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Macphail (1914) p. 12. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; MacGregor, M (2002) pp. 213, 236 n. 159; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; Macphail (1914) pp. 11–13, 15. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Macphail (1914) pp. 12–13. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Petre (2014) pp. 270–271; Addyman; Oram (2012) §§ 2.3, 2.7; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b). Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 202; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Tabraham (2012) p. 711; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2005) pp. 30–31; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Tabraham, C (2012). "Castles and Fortifications in Scotland". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 706–727. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017.

nerc.ac.uk

nora.nerc.ac.uk

Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 202; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Tabraham (2012) p. 711; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2005) pp. 30–31; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Tabraham, C (2012). "Castles and Fortifications in Scotland". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 706–727. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.

nls.uk

digital.nls.uk

Addyman; Oram (2012); Dalglish (2003); Roberts (1997); McDonald; McLean (1992); Munro; Munro (1986). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 70, n. 11; Munro; Munro (1986) p. lxi. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Munro; Munro (1986). Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007b) p. 10; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 110; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Murray (2005) p. 291; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 70; Duffy (2004c) p. 47; Sellar (2004a); Dalglish (2003) p. 158; Duffy (2002) p. 56; Oram, RD (2000) p. 117; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1999) pp. 98–100; Munro; Munro (1986) p. xx. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004c). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.

openlibrary.org

Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) p. 441; Stevenson (1841) p. 4; Cotton MS Domitian A VII (n.d.). Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M. "Cotton MS Domitian A VII". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 30 July 2015.
Holton (2017); Rixson (2001); Oram, RD (1988); Cowan, EJ (1982); Barrow (1981). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Addyman; Oram (2012); Dalglish (2003); Roberts (1997); McDonald; McLean (1992); Munro; Munro (1986). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Roberts (1997); Cowan, EJ (1990). Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Beuermann (2010) p. 102; Williams, G (2007) p. 145; Woolf (2005); Brown (2004) p. 70; Rixson (2001) p. 85. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 58; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Anderson (1922) p. 254; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Cotton MS Faustina B IX (n.d.) p. 79. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. "Cotton MS Faustina B IX". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 May 2016. Retrieved 25 June 2016.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74; Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Duffy (2007a) p. 143; Duffy (2007b) pp. 2, 7; Duffy (1999) p. 356 n. 68; Jennings (1994) p. 145 n. 25; Duffy (1993) p. 31 n. 79; Duffy (1992) p. 125 n. 157; Sellar (1971) p. 35 n. 26; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Duffy, S (2007a). "Henry II and England's Insular Neighbours". In Harper-Bill, C; Vincent, N (eds.). Henry II: New Interpretations. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 129–153. ISBN 978-1-84383-340-6. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 252; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–258; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4; Stevenson (1835) p. 79 n. d. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) pp. 4, 135. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
McLeod (2002) pp. 29, 31; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198; Paul (1882) p. 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 70; Roberts (1997) p. 97. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2010) p. 233; Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Woolf (2002) p. 16; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2010). "Reporting Scotland in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle". In Jorgensen, A (ed.). Reading the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Language, Literature, History. Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 23. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–239. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.4457. ISBN 978-2-503-52394-1. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Petre (2014) p. 269; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Roberts (1997) p. 103. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Macphail (1914) p. 12. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; MacGregor, M (2002) pp. 213, 236 n. 159; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; Macphail (1914) pp. 11–13, 15. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Macphail (1914) pp. 12–13. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 72, 139; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Rollason (2003) pp. 215, 232; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) p. 215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 201; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab.; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab.; Stevenson (1841) p. 4. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Power (2013) p. 109; Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 178; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Power (2013) p. 109; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Macphail (1914) p. 11. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Power (2013) pp. 109–110; Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129, 129 n. 7; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Anderson (1922) p. 465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; AM 47 Fol (n.d.). Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M.
Holton (2017) p. 125; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Roberts (1997) p. 97; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Sellar (2011); Roberts (1997). Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 89; Sellar (2000) pp. 203, 213 n. 137; Anderson (1922) pp. 567–568; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 104–107. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 102 ch. 138; GKS 1005 Fol (n.d.). Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "GKS 1005 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Retrieved 23 March 2017.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; Power (2005) p. 39; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Oram, RD (2011) p. xvii tab. 6; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90, 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) pp. 99 fig. 5.2, 105; Duncan (1996) p. 547; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Sellar (2000) p. 202; Anderson (1908) p. 364; Luard (1877) p. 383; Bain (1881) pp. 302–303 § 1655; Document 1/7/266 (n.d.); Simpson; Galbraith (n.d.) pp. 25–26 § 1655. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Luard, HR, ed. (1877). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 4. London: Longman & Co. OL 24776997M. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. "Document 1/7/266". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. Simpson, GG; Galbraith, JD, eds. (n.d.). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 5. Scottish Record Office.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.

oxforddnb.com

Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Duffy (2004a). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Pollock (2005) p. 14 n. 68; Duffy (2004a); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
Duffy (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Duffy (1993) p. 43. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1083.10; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1083.10; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (2004b); McLeod (2002) p. 31, 31 n. 22; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Anderson (1922) p. 254. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 195. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 85; Duffy (2004a). McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Sellar (2004b); McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 70–71; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 33–36; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 212–213; Macquarrie (2008). MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (2008). "Moluag (d. 592)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/94648. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Woolf (2003) p. 175; Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b). Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007b) p. 10; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 110; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Murray (2005) p. 291; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 70; Duffy (2004c) p. 47; Sellar (2004a); Dalglish (2003) p. 158; Duffy (2002) p. 56; Oram, RD (2000) p. 117; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1999) pp. 98–100; Munro; Munro (1986) p. xx. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004c). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) p. 109. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Duffy (2004a); Sellar (2000) p. 192 tab. i. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Duffy (2004a). Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

poms.ac.uk

McLeod (2002) pp. 29, 31; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198; Paul (1882) p. 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Power (2013) p. 76; Ritchie (1997) p. 103; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 145 § 4, 147 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51; Barrow (1988) p. 347 n. 104; Lamont (1981) p. 164; List of Diplomatic Documents (1963) pp. 193, 197; Stevenson (1870) pp. 189 § 445, 436 § 615; Bain (1884) pp. 235 § 903, 320 § 1254; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.). MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Barrow, GWS (1988) [1965]. Robert Bruce & the Community of the Realm of Scotland (3rd ed.). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-539-4. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. List of Diplomatic Documents, Scottish Documents, and Papal Bulls Preserved in the Public Record Office. Lists and Indexes. New York: Kraus Reprint Corporation. 1963 [1923]. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Sellar (2000) p. 202; Anderson (1908) p. 364; Luard (1877) p. 383; Bain (1881) pp. 302–303 § 1655; Document 1/7/266 (n.d.); Simpson; Galbraith (n.d.) pp. 25–26 § 1655. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Luard, HR, ed. (1877). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. 4. London: Longman & Co. OL 24776997M. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. "Document 1/7/266". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. Simpson, GG; Galbraith, JD, eds. (n.d.). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 5. Scottish Record Office.

questia.com

Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 88; Oram, R (2004) p. 118; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 45; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, R (2004). David I: The King who Made Scotland. Tempus Scottish Monarchs. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. ISBN 0-7524-2825-X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Duffy (2004a). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Pollock (2005) p. 14 n. 68; Duffy (2004a); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 65; Crawford (2014) p. 74; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Abrams (2007) p. 182; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 66; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 85; Duffy (2006) p. 65; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Gade (1994) p. 199; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2006). "The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 7. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 51–65. ISBN 1-85182-974-1. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Gade, KE (1994). "1236: Órækja Meiddr ok Heill Gerr" (PDF). In Tómasson, S (ed.). Samtíðarsögur: The Contemporary Sagas. Forprent. Reykjavík: Stofnun Árna Magnússona. pp. 194–207. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; McDonald, RA (2008) p. 134; Duffy (2007b) p. 2; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Duffy (2007b) pp. 3–4; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 55; Duffy (1993) pp. 43–45. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 121. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 252; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–258; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 128. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 46, 48; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 156. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 66; Davey (2006b); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Woolf (2003) p. 173; Beuermann (2002) p. 427; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 207–208; Watts (1994) p. 111. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Davey, PJ (2006b). "Sodor and Man, The Diocese of". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1618–1619. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Beuermann, I (2002). "Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics: Kells-Mellifont and Man & the Isles". Peritia. 16: 419–434. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.497. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 168. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) pp. 30–31; Barrow (2004) p. 114; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 69, 222, 224; Ritchie (1997) p. 108; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 208–209, 214; Thomson (1968) p. 66. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411.
Power (2013) p. 109; Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 178; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Power (2013) pp. 109–110; Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129, 129 n. 7; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Oram, RD (2011) p. xvii tab. 6; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90, 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) pp. 99 fig. 5.2, 105; Duncan (1996) p. 547; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 168–169; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1209.2; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1209.2; Anderson (1922) pp. 378, 387; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 82–83. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 156; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73–74. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.

rps.ac.uk

Petre (2014) pp. 270–271; Addyman; Oram (2012) §§ 2.3, 2.7; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b). Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007b) p. 10; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 110; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Murray (2005) p. 291; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 70; Duffy (2004c) p. 47; Sellar (2004a); Dalglish (2003) p. 158; Duffy (2002) p. 56; Oram, RD (2000) p. 117; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1999) pp. 98–100; Munro; Munro (1986) p. xx. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004c). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.

sagaconference.org

McDonald, RA (2019) p. 65; Crawford (2014) p. 74; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Abrams (2007) p. 182; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 66; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 85; Duffy (2006) p. 65; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Gade (1994) p. 199; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2006). "The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 7. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 51–65. ISBN 1-85182-974-1. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Gade, KE (1994). "1236: Órækja Meiddr ok Heill Gerr" (PDF). In Tómasson, S (ed.). Samtíðarsögur: The Contemporary Sagas. Forprent. Reykjavík: Stofnun Árna Magnússona. pp. 194–207. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.

scotlandsplaces.gov.uk

Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Power (2013) p. 76; Ritchie (1997) p. 103; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 145 § 4, 147 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Power (2013) p. 109; Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 178; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Power (2013) p. 109; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Power (2013) pp. 109–110; Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129, 129 n. 7; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 202; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Tabraham (2012) p. 711; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2005) pp. 30–31; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Tabraham, C (2012). "Castles and Fortifications in Scotland". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 706–727. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.

semanticscholar.org

api.semanticscholar.org

Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 63; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 182 n. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 116; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 33; Barrow (2006) p. 143; McDonald, RA (2004) p. 186; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 140. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 59, 62–63, 93; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 116; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 168–173. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
McDonald, RA (2012) p. 182 n. 175; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 178. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 65; Crawford (2014) p. 74; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Abrams (2007) p. 182; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 66; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 85; Duffy (2006) p. 65; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Gade (1994) p. 199; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2006). "The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 7. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 51–65. ISBN 1-85182-974-1. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Gade, KE (1994). "1236: Órækja Meiddr ok Heill Gerr" (PDF). In Tómasson, S (ed.). Samtíðarsögur: The Contemporary Sagas. Forprent. Reykjavík: Stofnun Árna Magnússona. pp. 194–207. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 58; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Strickland (2012) p. 113 fig. 3.3; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4; Stevenson (1835) p. 79 n. d. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 46, 48; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 32; Coira (2012) pp. 57–58 n. 18; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duffy (1993) p. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 232; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McLeod (2002) pp. 29, 31; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198; Paul (1882) p. 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Brown (2004) p. 75 n. 11; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 70; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Petre (2014) p. 269; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Roberts (1997) p. 103. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Petre (2014) pp. 270–271; Addyman; Oram (2012) §§ 2.3, 2.7; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b). Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 57, 71–72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) p. 215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 201; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab.; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab.; Stevenson (1841) p. 4. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 157 fig. 2i, 188 fig. 15, 192 tab. 5. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson 2009 pp. 157 fig. 2i, 188 fig. 15, 192 tab. 5, 192–193, 197 tab. 8; Power (2005) p. 37 n. 37. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Power (2012) p. 330; Ritchie (1997) pp. 108, 117; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Holton (2017) p. 125; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Roberts (1997) p. 97; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010). Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; Power (2005) p. 39; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; Power (2005) pp. 39–40, 44–45; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; Campbell of Airds (2014) p. 204; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992); The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992). McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 202; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Tabraham (2012) p. 711; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2005) pp. 30–31; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Tabraham, C (2012). "Castles and Fortifications in Scotland". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 706–727. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.

ssns.org.uk

Holton (2017); Rixson (2001); Oram, RD (1988); Cowan, EJ (1982); Barrow (1981). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Barrow (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); McDonald, A (1995); McDonald, RA (1995); Barrow (1981). Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 33; Barrow (2006) p. 143; McDonald, RA (2004) p. 186; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 140. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.

theheraldrysociety.com

Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; Campbell of Airds (2014) p. 204; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992); The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992). McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017.

ucc.ie

McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1083.10; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1083.10; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (2004b); McLeod (2002) p. 31, 31 n. 22; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Anderson (1922) p. 254. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 252; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–258; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Holton (2017) p. 125; The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 76; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 62; Anderson (1922) p. 254. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1299.2; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1299.2; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1299.1; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1295.1; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1299.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1295.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 212–213, 212 n. 134; MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1299.0; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1299.0; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 168–169; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1209.2; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1209.2; Anderson (1922) pp. 378, 387; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 82–83. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (1966) p. 129. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Woolf (2005); Barrow (1981) p. 108 n. 2; Sellar (1966) p. 129. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.

uhi.ac.uk

pure.uhi.ac.uk

Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2010) p. 233; Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Woolf (2002) p. 16; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2010). "Reporting Scotland in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle". In Jorgensen, A (ed.). Reading the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Language, Literature, History. Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 23. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–239. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.4457. ISBN 978-2-503-52394-1. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.

uio.no

dokpro.uio.no

Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Power (2013) p. 76; Ritchie (1997) p. 103; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 145 § 4, 147 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.

usyd.edu.au

openjournals.library.usyd.edu.au

Woolf (2013); Raven (2005b); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); Rollason (2003). Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1083.10; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1083.10; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (2004b); McLeod (2002) p. 31, 31 n. 22; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Anderson (1922) p. 254. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2010) p. 233; Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Woolf (2002) p. 16; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2010). "Reporting Scotland in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle". In Jorgensen, A (ed.). Reading the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Language, Literature, History. Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 23. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–239. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.4457. ISBN 978-2-503-52394-1. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Jennings (2017); Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2002) p. 16. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
Holton (2017) p. 126; MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; Woolf (2013) p. 1; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Coira (2012) p. 75; Sellar (2011) p. 92; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; Raven (2005a) p. 56; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004) p. 19; Dalglish (2003) p. 158; MacGregor, M (2002) p. 236 n. 159; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1997) p. 97; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.

vsnrweb-publications.org.uk

Downham (2013); Beuermann (2012); Beuermann (2010); McDonald, RA (2007b); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Power (2005); Woolf (2004); Oram, RD (2000); Sellar (2000). Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Power (2005). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Antonsson; Crumplin; Conti (2007) p. 220 n. 21; Power (2005) p. 22 n. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 13; Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis (1835) p. 251 n. 1. Antonsson, H; Crumplin, S; Conti, A (2007). "A Norwegian in Durham: An Anatomy of a Miracle in Reginald of Durham's Libellus de Admirandis Beati Cuthberti". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 195–226. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis Libellus de Admirandis Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. 1835.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson 2009 pp. 157 fig. 2i, 188 fig. 15, 192 tab. 5, 192–193, 197 tab. 8; Power (2005) p. 37 n. 37. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; Power (2005) pp. 28–30. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) pp. 30–31; Barrow (2004) p. 114; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 69, 222, 224; Ritchie (1997) p. 108; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 208–209, 214; Thomson (1968) p. 66. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; Power (2005) p. 39; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Oram, RD (2011) p. xvii tab. 6; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90, 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) pp. 99 fig. 5.2, 105; Duncan (1996) p. 547; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; Power (2005) pp. 39–40, 44–45; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) p. 39. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.

web.archive.org

Holton (2017); Rixson (2001); Oram, RD (1988); Cowan, EJ (1982); Barrow (1981). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Downham (2013); Beuermann (2012); Beuermann (2010); McDonald, RA (2007b); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Power (2005); Woolf (2004); Oram, RD (2000); Sellar (2000). Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Barrow (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); McDonald, A (1995); McDonald, RA (1995); Barrow (1981). Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 88; Oram, R (2004) p. 118; McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 45; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, R (2004). David I: The King who Made Scotland. Tempus Scottish Monarchs. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. ISBN 0-7524-2825-X. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 33; Barrow (2006) p. 143; McDonald, RA (2004) p. 186; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 140. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Beuermann (2012) p. 3. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013.
Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Beuermann (2010) p. 102; Williams, G (2007) p. 145; Woolf (2005); Brown (2004) p. 70; Rixson (2001) p. 85. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Duffy (2004a). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Pollock (2005) p. 14 n. 68; Duffy (2004a); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 65; Crawford (2014) p. 74; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Abrams (2007) p. 182; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 66; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 85; Duffy (2006) p. 65; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Gade (1994) p. 199; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2006). "The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 7. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 51–65. ISBN 1-85182-974-1. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Gade, KE (1994). "1236: Órækja Meiddr ok Heill Gerr" (PDF). In Tómasson, S (ed.). Samtíðarsögur: The Contemporary Sagas. Forprent. Reykjavík: Stofnun Árna Magnússona. pp. 194–207. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; McDonald, RA (2008) p. 134; Duffy (2007b) p. 2; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Duffy (2007b) pp. 3–4; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 55; Duffy (1993) pp. 43–45. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Anderson (1922) p. 254; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Cotton MS Faustina B IX (n.d.) p. 79. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. "Cotton MS Faustina B IX". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 May 2016. Retrieved 25 June 2016.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 121. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; Oram, RD (2000) p. 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 252; Anderson (1922) pp. 254–258; Arnold (1885) pp. 386–388; Stevenson (1856) p. 130; Stevenson (1835) p. 79; Skene (1871) pp. 449–451. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 128. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 46, 48; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 128–129; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Anderson (1922) pp. 258–259; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 74–75. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 156. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113–114, 114 nn. 1–2, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Woolf (2003) p. 175. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 66; Davey (2006b); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Woolf (2003) p. 173; Beuermann (2002) p. 427; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 207–208; Watts (1994) p. 111. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Davey, PJ (2006b). "Sodor and Man, The Diocese of". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1618–1619. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Beuermann, I (2002). "Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics: Kells-Mellifont and Man & the Isles". Peritia. 16: 419–434. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.497. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; Power (2005) pp. 28–30. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 168. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) pp. 30–31; Barrow (2004) p. 114; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 69, 222, 224; Ritchie (1997) p. 108; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 208–209, 214; Thomson (1968) p. 66. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411.
Power (2013) p. 109; Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 143 § 4, 178; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Power (2013) pp. 109–110; Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129, 129 n. 7; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Oram, RD (2011) p. xvii tab. 6; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90, 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) pp. 99 fig. 5.2, 105; Duncan (1996) p. 547; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 168–169; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1209.2; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1209.2; Anderson (1922) pp. 378, 387; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 82–83. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 15 August 2017. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 156; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73–74. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.

worldcat.org

Downham (2013); Beuermann (2012); Beuermann (2010); McDonald, RA (2007b); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Power (2005); Woolf (2004); Oram, RD (2000); Sellar (2000). Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Barrow (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005); Barrow (2004); Tabraham (2004); McDonald, A (1995); McDonald, RA (1995); Barrow (1981). Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
MacGregor, M (2014); Coira (2012); Woolf (2007); Brown (2004); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
McDonald, RA (2012); Williams, G (2007). McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
McDonald, A (1995). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Holton (2017); Beuermann (2014); Cameron (2014); Addyman; Oram (2012); Oram, RD (2011); Sellar (2011); Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009); Williams, G (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Raven (2005a); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); McDonald, RA (2004); Sellar (2004a); Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000); McDonald, RA (1997); Roberts (1997); Duncan (1996); Watts (1994); Barrow (1992); McDonald; McLean (1992); Cowan, EJ (1990); Oram, RD (1988); Scott (1988); Alcock; Alcock (1987); Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982); Barrow (1980). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Sellar, WDH (2011). "The Family". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 89–108. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Addyman; Oram (2012); Dalglish (2003); Roberts (1997); McDonald; McLean (1992); Munro; Munro (1986). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Power (2005). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Murray (2005). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre (2014) p. 268 tab.; Oram, RD (2011) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) p. 99 fig. 5.2; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 192 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
McDonald, A (1995) p. 206. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Woolf (2013) p. 3; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 161; Williams, G (2007) p. 141 ill. 14; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. ii; Roberts (1997) p. 94 fig. 5.1; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1982) p. 32 tab. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1982). "Caithness in the Sagas" (PDF). In Baldwin, JR (ed.). Caithness: A Cultural Crossroads. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 25–44. ISBN 0-9505994-1-7. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017.
Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Beuermann (2010) p. 102; Williams, G (2007) p. 145; Woolf (2005); Brown (2004) p. 70; Rixson (2001) p. 85. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Holton (2017) p. 116; MacDonald (2013) p. 6; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 111; Broun (2005) p. 95; Woolf (2005); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Caldwell (2004) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2004); Woolf (2003) p. 175; MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131; Bartlett (1999) p. 823; Roberts (1997) p. 100; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 109. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Broun, D (2005). "Review of S Boardman; A Ross, The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, c.1200–1500". The Innes Review. 56 (1): 94–96. doi:10.3366/inr.2005.56.1.94. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald, RA (2000) p. 175 n. 55; McDonald, A (1995) p. 206; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 59, 62–63, 93; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 116; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 60–61. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 156 fig. 1g. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 168–173. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
McDonald, RA (2012) p. 182 n. 175; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 178. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 67; Pollock (2005) p. 14 n. 68; Duffy (2004a); Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004a). "Godred Crovan (d. 1095)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50613. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 65; Crawford (2014) p. 74; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald, RA (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Abrams (2007) p. 182; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 66; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 67, 85; Duffy (2006) p. 65; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 259; Gade (1994) p. 199; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Crawford, BE (2014). "The Kingdom of Man and the Earldom of Orkney—Some Comparisons". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 65–80. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Abrams, L (2007). "Conversion and the Church in the Hebrides in the Viking Age". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 169–193. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Duffy, S (2006). "The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 7. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 51–65. ISBN 1-85182-974-1. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Gade, KE (1994). "1236: Órækja Meiddr ok Heill Gerr" (PDF). In Tómasson, S (ed.). Samtíðarsögur: The Contemporary Sagas. Forprent. Reykjavík: Stofnun Árna Magnússona. pp. 194–207. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald, RW (2015) pp. 74–75, 74 n. 23; Wadden (2014) pp. 18, 29–30, 30 n. 78; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Wadden (2013) p. 208; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 71; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 118; Pollock (2005) p. 14; Duffy (2004b); Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1999) p. 356; Ó Corráin (1999) p. 372; Jennings (1994) p. 145; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125; Sellar (1971) p. 29. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Wadden, P (2013). "Do Feartaib Cairnich, Ireland and Scotland in the Twelfth Century". Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium. 33: 189–213. ISSN 1545-0155. JSTOR 24371942. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Duffy, S (2004b). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Ó Corráin, D (1999). "Review of B Smith, Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change". Peritia. 13: 371–375. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.391. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Duffy (2007b) pp. 3–4; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 55; Duffy (1993) pp. 43–45. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
McDonald, RA (2019) p. 47; Holton (2017) p. 125; Wadden (2014) p. 32; Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Williams, G (2007) pp. 143, 145–146; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Barrow (2006) pp. 143–144; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Rixson (2001) p. 85; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 54–58; Williams, DGE (1997) pp. 259–260, 260 n. 114; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) p. 121; McDonald; McLean (1992) pp. 8–9, 12; Scott (1988) p. 40; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Sellar (2000) p. 199; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 71; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 58; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. 32, 74; Caldwell (2016) p. 354; Wadden (2014) p. 32; McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 120; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 92; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 52, 56; McDonald, RA (1995) p. 135; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 260; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Scott (1988) p. 40; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) pp. 231–232; Lawrie (1910) p. 20 § 13; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (2012) pp. 153, 161; Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; McDonald, RA (2007a) pp. 57, 64; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 56; Duffy (1993) p. 43; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 9; Rixson (1982) pp. 86–87, 151; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 239; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390_6. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1083.10; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1083.10; Woolf (2013) p. 3; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (2004b); McLeod (2002) p. 31, 31 n. 22; Sellar (2000) p. 189; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Anderson (1922) p. 254. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 57; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 196. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Strickland (2012) p. 113 fig. 3.3; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Duffy (2007b) pp. 2–3; Pollock (2005) p. 14, 14 n. 69; Oram, RD (2000) p. 75; Duffy (1999) p. 356. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Pollock, M (2005). "Rebels of the West, 1209–1216". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 50: 1–30. ISSN 1353-0089. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320.
McDonald, RW (2015) p. 74; Wadden (2014) pp. 30–31; Duffy (2007a) p. 143; Duffy (2007b) pp. 2, 7; Duffy (1999) p. 356 n. 68; Jennings (1994) p. 145 n. 25; Duffy (1993) p. 31 n. 79; Duffy (1992) p. 125 n. 157; Sellar (1971) p. 35 n. 26; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. McDonald, RW (2015). "Outsiders, Vikings, and Merchants: The Context Dependency of the Gall-Ghàidheil in Medieval Ireland and Scotland". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 11: 67–86. doi:10.35253/JAEMA.2015.1.4. ISSN 1449-9320. Wadden, P (2014). "Cath Ruis na Ríg for Bóinn: History and Literature in Twelfth-Century Ireland". Aiste. 4: 11–44. Duffy, S (2007a). "Henry II and England's Insular Neighbours". In Harper-Bill, C; Vincent, N (eds.). Henry II: New Interpretations. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 129–153. ISBN 978-1-84383-340-6. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. Jennings, A (1994). Historical Study of the Gael and Norse in Western Scotland From c.795 to c.1000 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/15749. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421. Sellar, WDH (1971). "Family Origins in Cowal and Knapdale". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 15: 21–37. ISSN 0036-9411. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Williams, G (2007). Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 67, 76; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41; Duffy (1992) pp. 121–122. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2000) p. 67. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Jennings (2017) p. 121; Oram, RD (2011) p. 128; McDonald, RA (2007a) p. 57; McDonald, RA (2007b) pp. 54, 67–68, 76, 85, 111–113; Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 189; Duffy (1999) p. 356; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 61–67; Duffy (1993) pp. 31, 45; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 150; Barrow (1981) pp. 48, 108; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duffy, S (1999). "Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 348–356. ISBN 1-85182-489-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Skene (1872) p. 252 ch. 4; Skene (1871) p. 257 ch. 4; Stevenson (1835) p. 79 n. d. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Sellar (2004b); Sellar (2000) p. 195 n. 32; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197 n. 6. Sellar (2004b). "Somerled (d. 1164)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/26782. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald, RA (2019) pp. viii, 32; Coira (2012) pp. 57–58 n. 18; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duffy (1993) p. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 232; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 60; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 197; Anderson (1922) p. 231; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 68–69. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 156–157; Woolf (2007) p. 80; Woolf (2004) p. 105; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McLeod (2002) pp. 29, 31; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 74; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198; Paul (1882) p. 678 § 3170; Document 3/30/1 (n.d.). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. "Document 3/30/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Brown (2004) p. 75 n. 11; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 70; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Jennings (2017) p. 126; Woolf (2013) p. 2; Woolf (2010) p. 233; Jennings; Kruse (2009) p. 132; Woolf (2002) p. 16; Anderson (1922) p. 255 n. 1; Vigfusson (1887a) p. 210 ch. 110; Anderson; Hjaltalin; Goudie (1873) p. 181 ch. 104; Flateyjarbok (1862) p. 508 ch. 439. Jennings, A (2017). "Three Scottish Coastal Names of Note: Earra-Ghàidheal, Satíriseið, and Skotlandsfirðir". In Worthington, D (ed.). The New Coastal History: Cultural and Environmental Perspectives From Scotland and Beyond. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 119–129. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-64090-7_7. ISBN 978-3-319-64090-7. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Woolf, A (2010). "Reporting Scotland in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle". In Jorgensen, A (ed.). Reading the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Language, Literature, History. Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 23. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–239. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.4457. ISBN 978-2-503-52394-1. Jennings, A; Kruse, A (2009). "From Dál Riata to the Gall-Ghàidheil". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 5: 123–149. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.100676. hdl:20.500.11820/762e78fe-2a9c-43cf-8173-8300892b31cb. ISSN 1782-7183. Woolf, A (2002). "The 'When, Why & Wherefore' of Scotland". History Scotland. 2 (2): 12–16. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887a). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 16401290M. Anderson, J; Hjaltalin, JA; Goudie, G, eds. (1873). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 2. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1862.
Petre (2014) p. 269; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.7; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Roberts (1997) p. 103. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33; Sellar (1966) p. 127; Skene (1890) pp. 470, 470 n. 19, 472 n. 25; Black; Black (n.d.a); Black; Black (n.d.b). Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.b). "Kindred 32 MacRuairi". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 21 November 2015.
Coira (2012) p. 55 tab. 3.1; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145; MacGregor, MDW (1989) p. 20 n. 33. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; MacGregor, M (2002) pp. 213, 236 n. 159; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 145, 145 n. 91; Macphail (1914) pp. 11–13, 15. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Petre (2014) pp. 270–271; Addyman; Oram (2012) §§ 2.3, 2.7; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b). Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
Holton (2017) p. 125; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 57, 71–72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Power (2005) p. 46 n. 49; Bridgland (2004) p. 89; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) pp. 214–215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 203; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 13, 72–73, 134, 139; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159; Lawrie (1910) p. 204 § 51; Anderson (1908) p. 264; Stevenson (1841) p. 135. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
Cameron (2014) p. 151; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Sellar (2000) p. 195; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 72; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Barrow (1980) p. 159. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Antonsson; Crumplin; Conti (2007) p. 220 n. 21; Power (2005) p. 22 n. 21; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 13; Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis (1835) p. 251 n. 1. Antonsson, H; Crumplin, S; Conti, A (2007). "A Norwegian in Durham: An Anatomy of a Miracle in Reginald of Durham's Libellus de Admirandis Beati Cuthberti". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 195–226. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis Libellus de Admirandis Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. 1835.
Moore; Rollason; Wareham (2007) pp. 441–442; Woolf (2007) pp. 79–80; Barrow (2004) p. 113; Woolf (2004) p. 105; Rollason (2003) p. 215; Sellar (2000) pp. 195, 201; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab.; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 196–197 tab.; Stevenson (1841) p. 4. Moore, JS; Rollason, L; Wareham, A (2007). "Laity: Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses". In Rollason, D; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae. Vol. 3. London: The British Library. pp. 437–442. ISBN 978-0-7123-4997-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Rollason, LS (2003). The Liber Vitae of Durham (BL MS Cotton Domitian A. VII: A Discussion of its Possible Context and use in the Later Middle Ages (PhD thesis). University of Durham. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Stevenson, J, ed. (1841). Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 13505351M.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–33; Woolf (2003) pp. 175, 177, 180. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2.
MacDonald (2013) p. 36. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
MacDonald (2013) p. 38; Woolf (2003) p. 180. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 24–25; Woolf (2004) p. 106. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 57; MacDonald (2013) pp. 24–25, 38–39; Caldwell; Kirk; Márkus et al. (2012) p. 233; Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Woolf (2004) p. 106; Watt (2000) p. 31; Duncan (1996) p. 275; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Caldwell, DH; Kirk, S; Márkus, G; Tate, J; Webb, S (2012). "The Kilmichael Glassary Bell-Shrine" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 142: 201–244. doi:10.9750/PSAS.142.201.244. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Watt, DER (2000). Medieval Church Councils in Scotland. Edinburgh: T&T Clark. ISBN 0-56708731-X. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 24–25, 38–39. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 36–38; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 33–36. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 33–36; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 212–213; Macquarrie (2008). MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Macquarrie, A (2008). "Moluag (d. 592)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/94648. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
MacDonald (2013) p. 41. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
MacGregor, M (2014) p. 59; MacDonald (2013) p. 42. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 157 fig. 2i, 188 fig. 15, 192 tab. 5. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson 2009 pp. 157 fig. 2i, 188 fig. 15, 192 tab. 5, 192–193, 197 tab. 8; Power (2005) p. 37 n. 37. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
MacDonald (2013) p. 31. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 30–31. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Kirby; Alexander; Anderson et al. (2009) p. 97; Bridgland (2004) p. 87; Sellar (2000) p. 203; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 212; Barrow (1992) p. 79 n. 49; Cowan, IB (1978) p. 21; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 209. Kirby, M; Alexander, D; Anderson, S; Ballin, TB; Butter, R; Hastie, M; MacDonald, I; McLaren, D; Robertson, J (2009). "Excavations of a Monastic Settlement and Medieval Church Site at Killevin, Crarae Gardens, Mid Argyll". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 31 (1–2): 61–105. doi:10.3366/E1471576710000550. eISSN 1755-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1992). Scotland and its Neighbours in the Middle Ages. London: The Hambledon Press. ISBN 1-85285-052-3. Cowan, IB (1978). "The Medieval Church in Argyll and the Isles". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 20 (1): 15–29. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
MacDonald (2013) p. 39. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; Watts (1994) p. 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Watts (1994) pp. 117–118. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) p. 32; Beuermann (2002) p. 424; Watts (1994) pp. 113, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2002). "Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics: Kells-Mellifont and Man & the Isles". Peritia. 16: 419–434. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.497. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
MacDonald (2013) p. 32. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93, 93 n. 45; Anderson (1922) pp. 296–297; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 76–77; Haddan; Stubbs (1873) p. 247. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Haddan, AW; Stubbs, W, eds. (1873). Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents Relating to Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Watts (1994) pp. 113–114, 114 nn. 1–2, 118. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93; MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32; Beuermann (2012) p. 5; Woolf (2003) p. 175. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2.
MacDonald (2013) pp. 31–32. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 103; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 66; Davey (2006b); Bridgland (2004) p. 86; Woolf (2003) p. 173; Beuermann (2002) p. 427; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 207–208; Watts (1994) p. 111. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Davey, PJ (2006b). "Sodor and Man, The Diocese of". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1618–1619. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Beuermann, I (2002). "Metropolitan Ambitions and Politics: Kells-Mellifont and Man & the Isles". Peritia. 16: 419–434. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.497. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Woolf (2003) p. 175; Watts (1994) p. 118; Anderson (1922) pp. 381–382, 382 n. 1; Storm (1977) pp. 123, 182; Vigfusson (1878) p. 367. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 978-82-519-1873-2. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Ní Mhaonaigh (2018) p. 148; Simms (2018) p. 436; Power (2013) p. 64; Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.2; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.2; Butter (2007) p. 139; Power (2005) p. 28; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 67, 205–206; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Duffy (1993) pp. 66–67; Swift (1987) pp. 36–37; Anderson (1922) pp. 253–254. Ní Mhaonaigh, M (2018). "Perception and Reality: Ireland c.980–1229". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 131–156. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.009. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Swift, C (1987). Irish Influence on Ecclesiastical Settlements in Scotland a Case Study of the Island of Islay (MA thesis). Durham University. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Beuermann (2012) pp. 2–3, 5; Power (2005) pp. 28–30. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 218–219; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Thomson (1968) p. 66; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Oram, RD (2011) p. 168; Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; Power (2005) p. 29; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Fisher (2005) p. 86; McDonald, A (1995) p. 212; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Beuermann (2012) p. 6; Power (2005) pp. 29–30; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 218–219; Watts (1994) p. 113 n. 7; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 143 § 4; Munch; Goss (1874b) pp. 285–288; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 7 § 4; Document 2/137/23 (n.d.). Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Watt, DER (1994). "Bishops in the Isles Before 1203: Bibliography and Biographical Lists". The Innes Review. 45 (2): 99–119. doi:10.3366/inr.1994.45.2.99. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874b). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 2. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 4 September 2017. "Document 2/137/23". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2012) p. 2; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) pp. 30–31; Barrow (2004) p. 114; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 69, 222, 224; Ritchie (1997) p. 108; McDonald, A (1995) pp. 208–209, 214; Thomson (1968) p. 66. Beuermann, I (2012). The Norwegian Attack on Iona in 1209–10: The Last Viking Raid?. Iona Research Conference, April 10th to 12th 2012. pp. 1–10. Archived from the original on 14 March 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Barrow, GWS (2004). "Scots in the Liber Durham". In Rollason, D; Piper, AJ; Harvey, M; Rollason, L (eds.). The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 109–116. ISBN 1-84383-060-4. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Thomson, D (1968). "Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland". Scottish Studies: The Journal of the School of Scottish Studies, University of Edinburgh. 12: 57–78. ISSN 0036-9411.
Power (2012) p. 330; Ritchie (1997) pp. 108, 117; Dunlop (1968) p. 179. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Ritchie, A (1997). Iona. London: B T Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-7855-1. Dunlop, AI (1968). "Notes on the Church in the Dioceses of Sodor and Argyll". Records of the Scottish Church History Society. 16 (3): 179–184.
Power (2013) p. 109; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 156–157. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Macphail (1914) p. 11. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society, Second Series. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 208. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Power (2013) pp. 109–110; Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129, 129 n. 7; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Power (2013) p. 111; Power (2012) p. 330; Perkins (2006); Power (2005) p. 31 n. 32; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; McDonald, A (1995) p. 209; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) p. 178 § 5. Power, R (2013). The Story of Iona: An Illustrated History and Guide. London: Canterbury Press Norwich. ISBN 978-1-84825-556-2. Power, R (2012). "Iona's Sheela-na-Gig and Its Visual Context". Folklore. 123 (3): 330–354. doi:10.1080/0015587X.2012.716578. eISSN 1469-8315. ISSN 0015-587X. JSTOR 41721563. S2CID 161680473. Perkins, K (2006). "Bethoc (Beatrice), Daughter of Somerled". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 34. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0.
Holton (2017) p. 125; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 73; Roberts (1997) p. 97; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 198. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010). Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Coira (2012); MacGregor, M (2001); MacGregor, M (2000); MacGregor, MDW (1989). MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. MacGregor, M (2001). "Clan Societies: Clans of the Highlands and Islands: 1. to 1609, 2. 1610 Onwards". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 93–95. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
McDonald, RA (2019); Cameron (2014); Campbell of Airds (2014); MacGregor, M (2014); MacDonald (2013); Woolf (2013); Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.3; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010); Woolf (2007); McAndrew (2006); Fisher (2005); Tabraham (2005); Bridgland (2004); Brown (2004); Caldwell (2004); MacInnes (2004); Sellar (2004a); Tabraham (2004); MacGregor, M (2002); MacGregor, M (2000); Sellar (2000); Roberts (1999); McDonald, RA (1997); Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996); Dawson (1995); Oram, RD (1988); Munro; Munro (1986). McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. MacGregor, M (2014). "Gaelic Christianity? The Church in the Western Highlands and Islands of Scotland Before and After the Reformation". In Ó hAnnracháin, T; Armstrong, R (eds.). Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 55–70. doi:10.1057/9781137306357_5. ISBN 978-1-137-30635-7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Bridgland, N (2004). "The Medieval Church in Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 85–93. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. MacGregor, M (2002). "The Genealogical Histories of Gaelic Scotland". In Fox, A; Woolf, D (eds.). The Spoken Word: Oral Culture in Britain, 1500–1850. Politics, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press. pp. 196–239. ISBN 0-7190-5746-9. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
MacDonald (2013). MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Oram, RD (2005). Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
MacGregor, MDW (1989) pp. 24–25, 25 n. 51; Barrow (1988) p. 347 n. 104; Lamont (1981) p. 164; List of Diplomatic Documents (1963) pp. 193, 197; Stevenson (1870) pp. 189 § 445, 436 § 615; Bain (1884) pp. 235 § 903, 320 § 1254; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.). MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887. Barrow, GWS (1988) [1965]. Robert Bruce & the Community of the Realm of Scotland (3rd ed.). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-539-4. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. List of Diplomatic Documents, Scottish Documents, and Papal Bulls Preserved in the Public Record Office. Lists and Indexes. New York: Kraus Reprint Corporation. 1963 [1923]. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018. "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.
Beuermann (2010) p. 108 n. 28; McDonald, RA (2004) p. 180–181; MacGregor, M (2000) p. 131 n. 3. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. MacGregor, M (2000). "Genealogies of the Clans: Contributions to the Study of the MS 1467". The Innes Review. 51 (2): 131–146. doi:10.3366/inr.2000.51.2.131. eISSN 1745-5219. ISSN 0020-157X.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007b) p. 10; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 110; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Murray (2005) p. 291; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown (2004) p. 70; Duffy (2004c) p. 47; Sellar (2004a); Dalglish (2003) p. 158; Duffy (2002) p. 56; Oram, RD (2000) p. 117; Sellar (2000) p. 195; Roberts (1999) pp. 98–100; Munro; Munro (1986) p. xx. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007b). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004c). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Sellar, WDH (2004a). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 22 August 2017. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Sellar (2000) p. 199, 199 n. 53; Sellar (1966) p. 127 n. 5; Skene (1890) p. 470 n. 17; Black; Black (n.d.a). Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Skene, WF (1890). Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban. Vol. 3 (2nd ed.). Edinburgh: David Douglas. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.a). "Kindred 31 MacDougall". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 15 August 2017.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 73, 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 158; Power (2005) p. 39; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 90; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 114–115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Oram, RD (2011) p. xvii tab. 6; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; McDonald, RA (2007b) p. 27 tab. 2; Power (2005) p. 33 tab.; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90, 257 tab. genealogical tree i; Roberts (1997) pp. 99 fig. 5.2, 105; Duncan (1996) p. 547; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 113 tab. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) pp. 44–45; Sellar (2000) p. 202; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 89; Roberts (1997) p. 105; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 114; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201; Anderson (1922) pp. 464–465; Jónsson (1916) p. 555 ch. 165; Kjær (1910) p. 462 ch. 178/163; Dasent (1894) p. 150 ch. 163; Vigfusson (1887b) p. 144 ch. 163; Unger (1871) p. 476 ch. 169; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 100 ch. 136. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887b). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. OL 23385970M. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Beuermann (2010) p. 107 n. 25; Power (2005) pp. 39–40, 44–45; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 89–90; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 200–201. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Woodcock; Flower; Chalmers et al. (2014) p. 419; Campbell of Airds (2014) p. 204; McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992); The Balliol Roll (n.d.). Society Of Antiquaries Of London (2014). Woodcock, T; Flower, S; Chalmers, T; Grant, J (eds.). Dictionary of British Arms: Medieval Ordinary. Vol. 4. London: Society of Antiquaries of London. doi:10.5284/1049652. ISBN 978-0-85431-297-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017. "The Balliol Roll". The Heraldry Society of Scotland. n.d. Retrieved 24 December 2015.
McAndrew (2006) p. 66; McAndrew (1999) p. 693 § 1328; McAndrew (1992). McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (1999). "The Sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McAndrew, BA (1992). "Some Ancient Scottish Arms". The Heraldry Society. Retrieved 2 September 2017.
Campbell of Airds (2014) pp. 202–203. Campbell of Airds, A (2014). "West Highland Heraldry and The Lordship of the Isles". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 200–210. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_010. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
Oram, RD (2013) ch. 4; Power (2005) p. 39. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 202; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C, ed. (2004). Dunstaffnage Castle & Chapel. Historic Scotland. ISBN 1-903570-96-4. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Everett; Gillespie; Tracey (2015) p. 25; Petre (2014) p. 267; Addyman; Oram (2012) § 2.2; Tabraham (2012) p. 711; Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168; Tabraham (2005) pp. 30–31; Lewis; Graves; Caldwell et al. (1996) p. 600; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 210 § 287. Everett, PA; Gillespie, MR; Tracey, EA (2015). Provenance of Building Stones in Four 'Galley Castles' in Argyll. Keyworth: British Geological Survey. Petre, JS (2014). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A Review of who Could Have Built the Castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingarry Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 21 August 2017. Tabraham, C (2012). "Castles and Fortifications in Scotland". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 706–727. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. Lewis, J; Graves, P; Caldwell, D; Holmes, NMMcQ; Smith, H; Will, R; Gallagher, D; Murdoch, KR; Boardman, S; O'Sullivan, T; Thoms, J (1996). "Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll & Bute: Excavations in the North Tower and East Range, 1987–94" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 126: 559–603. doi:10.9750/PSAS.126.559.603. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 210867035. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Breen; Forsythe; Raven et al. (2010) p. 168. Breen, C; Forsythe, W; Raven, J; Rhodes, D (2010). "Survey and Excavation at Dunstaffnage Castle, Argyll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 140: 165–178. doi:10.9750/PSAS.140.165.178. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 194410472.
MacInnes (2004) p. 196; Dawson (1995) p. 91; Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1975) p. 197 § 286. MacInnes, R (2004). "The Castles and Mansions of Argyll". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 190–204. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Dawson, JEA (1995). "Argyll: The Enduring Heartland". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (1): 75–98. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.1.75. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:20.500.11820/1ce6c0ef-90ec-4a98-9501-f3ece9cd5267. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530662. S2CID 161559470. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 2. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1975 [1974]. ISBN 0-11-491147-9.
Alcock; Alcock (1987) p. 127. Alcock, L; Alcock, EA (1987). "Reconnaissance Excavations on Early Historic Fortifications and Other Royal Sites in Scotland, 1974–84: 2, Excavations at Dunollie Castle, Oban, Argyll, 1978" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 117: 119–147. doi:10.9750/PSAS.117.119.147. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 222255390.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 157; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 247; Murray (2005) p. 288; Oram, RD (2000) p. 106; McDonald, RA (1997) pp. 74–75; Roberts (1997) p. 98; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 197–198; Anderson (1922) p. 327; Munch; Goss (1874a) pp. 80–81. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Roberts, JL (1997). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. OL 411939M. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874a). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
MacDonald (2013) p. 7. MacDonald, IG (2013). Clerics and Clansmen: The Diocese of Argyll between the Twelfth and Sixteenth Centuries. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-18547-0. ISSN 1569-1462.
Williams, G (2007); Sellar (2000) pp. 191, 192 tab. i, 197–198. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
The Annals of Tigernach (2016) § 1164.6; Annals of Tigernach (2005) § 1164.6; Sellar (1966) p. 129. "The Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (8 February 2016 ed.). University College Cork. 2016. Retrieved 16 August 2017. "Annals of Tigernach". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 16 August 2017. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.
The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 1164.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1164.4; Woolf (2005); Barrow (1981) p. 108 n. 2; Sellar (1966) p. 129. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.
Fisher (2005) pp. 86–87; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 222; Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments (1982) pp. 178 § 5, 276 n. 13 § 5; Steer; Bannerman; Collins (1977) p. 90; Sellar (1966) p. 129; Martin (1816) p. 263; Macdonald, J (1811) p. 705. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Argyll: An Inventory of the Monuments. Vol. 4. The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. 1982. ISBN 0-11-491728-0. Steer, KA; Bannerman, JW; Collins, GH (1977). Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands. Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. ISBN 0114913838. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658. Martin, M (1816). A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland (2nd ed.). London: A. Bell. OL 23415283M. Macdonald, J (1811). General View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides or Western Isles of Scotland. London: Sir Richard Phillips.
Woolf (2005); Sellar (1966) p. 129. Woolf, A (2005). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled: Gofraid mac Fergusa and 'The Annals of the Four Masters'". Mediaeval Scandinavia. 15: 199–213. Sellar, WDH (1966). "The Origins and Ancestry of Somerled". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 123–142. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528658.